Showing 101-200 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 2635
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed it to the Prophet (SAW):
Whoever kills out of folly or for tribal motives, using a rock, a whip, or a stick; he must pay the blood money for killing by mistake. Whoever kills deliberately, he is to be killed in retaliation. Whoever tries to prevent that, upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no change nor equitable exchange will be accepted from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ فِي عِمِّيَّةٍ أَوْ عَصَبِيَّةٍ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ سَوْطٍ أَوْ عَصًا فَعَلَيْهِ عَقْلُ الْخَطَإِ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ عَمْدًا فَهُوَ قَوَدٌ وَمَنْ حَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2635
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2635
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim:
from his father, from his grandfather, who said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?' He said: 'Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses.' He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about when some people are with others?' He said: 'If you are able to not let anyone see it then do not let them see it.'" He said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! What about when one of us is alone?' He said: 'Allah is more deserving of being shy from Him than the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَلاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُنَا خَالِيًا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَسْتَحْيِيَ مِنْهُ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2794
Sahih al-Bukhari 573

Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (`Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet ) then recited the following verse: And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting." (50.39)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ ـ أَوْ لاَ تُضَاهُونَ ـ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 573
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 320
It was narrated that Shaqiq said:
"I was siting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa, and Abu Musa said: 'Have you not heard what 'Ammar said to 'Umar: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me on an errand and I became Junub, and I could not find water, so I rolled in the earth then I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and told him about.' He said: 'It would have been sufficient for you to do this,' and he struck the earth with his hands, then wiped his hands, then knocked them together to remove the dust, then he wiped his right hand with his left and his left hand with his right, palm to palm, and wiped his face.'" Then 'Abdullah said: "Did you not see that 'Umar was not convinced by what 'Ammar said?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَتَمَرَّغْتُ بِالصَّعِيدِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ضَرْبَةً فَمَسَحَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَضَهُمَا ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَبِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 321
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 321
Sahih al-Bukhari 401

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet prayed (and the sub-narrator Ibrahim said, "I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual"), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Has there been any change in the prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said, "You have prayed so much and so much." So the Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostration's (of Sahu) and finished his prayers with Taslim (by turning his face to right and left saying: 'As-Salamu `Alaikum- Warahmat-ullah'). When he turned his face to us he said, "If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لاَ أَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ ـ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ لَنَبَّأْتُكُمْ بِهِ، وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ، أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي، وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ، فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 401
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1008 a

Sa'id b. Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Giving of Sadaqa is essential for every Muslim. It was said (to him): What do you say of him who does not find (the means) to do so? He said: Let him work with both his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give Sadaqa. It was said to him: What about him who does not have (the means) to do so? He said: Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved. It was said: What do you say of one who cannot even do this? He said: Then he should enjoin what is reputable or what is good. He said: What about him if he cannot do that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should then abstain from evil, for verify that is Sadaqa on his behalf.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي، بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْتَمِلُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفَعُ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قِيلَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُعِينُ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوِ الْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُمْسِكُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1008a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4020
It was narrated that 'Arfajah bin Shuraih Al-Ashja'I said:
"I saw the Prophet [SAW] on the Minbar addressing the people. He said: 'After me there will be many calamities and much evil behavior. Whoever you see splitting away from the Jama'ah or trying to create division among the Ummah of Muhammad [SAW], then kill him, for the Hand of Allah is with the Jama'ah, and the Shaitan is with the one who splits away from the Ummah, running with him.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الصُّوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مَرْدَانْبَهْ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ عَرْفَجَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي هَنَاتٌ وَهَنَاتٌ فَمَنْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ أَوْ يُرِيدُ تَفْرِيقَ أَمْرِ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَائِنًا مَنْ كَانَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّ يَدَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ مَنْ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ يَرْكُضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4020
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4025
Sahih Muslim 2880 a

Zainab bint Jahsh reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up from sleep saying:

There is no being worthy of worship except Allah; there is a destruction in store for Arabia because of turmoil which is at hand, the barrier of Gog and Magog has opened so much. And Sufyan made a sign of ten with the help of his hand (in order to indicate the width of the gap) and I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be perished in spite of the fact that there would be good people amongst us? Thereupon he said: Of course, but only when the evil predominates.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَقَدَ سُفْيَانُ بِيَدِهِ عَشَرَةً ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَهْلِكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا كَثُرَ الْخَبَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2880a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1420

Narrated `Aisha:

Some of the wives of the Prophet asked him, "Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of `Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ بَعْضَ، أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُّنَا أَسْرَعُ بِكَ لُحُوقًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَطْوَلُكُنَّ يَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا قَصَبَةً يَذْرَعُونَهَا، فَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ أَطْوَلَهُنَّ يَدًا، فَعَلِمْنَا بَعْدُ أَنَّمَا كَانَتْ طُولَ يَدِهَا الصَّدَقَةُ، وَكَانَتْ أَسْرَعَنَا لُحُوقًا بِهِ وَكَانَتْ تُحِبُّ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1420
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 501
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-'Aliya) 'Umar stood up and said, "By Allah! Allah's Apostle is not dead!" 'Umar (later on) said, "By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that." He said, "Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men." Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah's Apostle, kissed him and said, "Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah's Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice." Then he went out and said, "O oath-taker! Don't be hasty." When Abu Bakr spoke, 'Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die." Then he recited Allah's Statement.:-- "(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die." (39.30) He also recited:--

"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful." (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin 'Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). "There should be one 'Amir from us and one from you." Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu 'baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. 'Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. 'Umar later on used to say, "By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, "We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers)," Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, "No, by Allah we won't accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you." Abu Bakr said, "No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the 'Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either 'Umar or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler." 'Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah's Apostle." So 'Umar took Abu Bakr's hand and gave the pledge of allegiance and the people too gave the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr. Someone said, "You have killed Sad bin Ubada." 'Umar said, "Allah has killed him."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِالسُّنْحِ ـ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي بِالْعَالِيَةِ ـ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَقَعُ فِي نَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَاكَ وَلَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ فَلَيَقْطَعَنَّ أَيْدِيَ رِجَالٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي طِبْتَ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُذِيقُكَ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَتَيْنِ أَبَدًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْحَالِفُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7419

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down." (See Hadith No. 508)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ يَمِينَ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ، أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ، وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْفَيْضُ ـ أَوِ الْقَبْضُ ـ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7419
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 157
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “There was no prophet whom God raised up among his people before me who did not have from among his people apostles and companions who held to his sunna and followed what he commanded; then they were succeeded by people who said what they did not practise and did things they were not commanded to do. So he who strives against them with his hand is a believer, he who strives against them with his tongue is a believer, and he who strives against them with his heart is a believer. Beyond that there is not so much faith as a grain of mustard seed.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا من نَبِي بَعثه الله فِي أمة قبلي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ من أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 157
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 150
Sahih al-Bukhari 7411

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand." He also said, "His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will)." (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ يَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ ـ وَقَالَ ـ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7411
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1029
It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that:
They were with 'Abdullah in his house and he said: "Have these people prayed?" We said: "Yes." So he led them in prayer and stood between them, with no Adhan and no Iqamah, and said: "If you are three then do this, and if you are more than that then let one of you lead the others in prayer, and let him lay his hands on his thighs. It is as if I can see the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), interlaced.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ أَصَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَّهُمَا وَقَامَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلاَثَةً فَاصْنَعُوا هَكَذَا وَإِذَا كُنْتُمْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَفْرِشْ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اخْتِلاَفِ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1029
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1030
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) met Ibn Sa'eed on one of the streets of Al-Madinah, so he stopped him- and he was a Jewish boy with locks- and Abu Bakr and 'Umar were with him. So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said to him: 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So he replied: 'Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger?' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'I believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day.'Then the Prophet(s.a.w) said to him: 'What do you see?' He said: 'I see a throne above the water.' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'He sees the throne of Iblis above the sea.' He said: 'What else do you see?' He said: 'I see a truthful one,and two liars- or two truthful ones and a liar.' So the Prophet (s.a.w)said:"He has been confounded. So leave him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَاحْتَبَسَهُ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى عَرْشًا فَوْقَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرَى عَرْشَ إِبْلِيسَ فَوْقَ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَى صَادِقًا وَكَاذِبَيْنِ أَوْ صَادِقَيْنِ وَكَاذِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لُبِّسَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَحَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2247
Mishkat al-Masabih 2860
He said that God's Messenger once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand into it his fingers felt some dampness, so he asked the owner of the grain how that came about. On being told that rain had fallen on it he said, "Why did you not put the damp part on the top of the grain so that people might see it? He who deceives has nothing to do with me." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ؟» قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ؟ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مني» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2860
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 98
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3935
It was narrated that Muhammad said:
"I do not know that Shuraih ever ruled on Mudarabah disputes except in two ways. He would say to the Mudarib (the one who contributed his labor to the partnership): 'You must provide proof that a calamity befell you so that you may be excused.' Or he would say to the one who invested his money in the partnership: 'You must provide proof that your trustee betrayed his trust, otherwise his oath sworn by Allah that he did not betray you is sufficient.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَعْلَمْ شُرَيْحًا كَانَ يَقْضِي فِي الْمُضَارِبِ إِلاَّ بِقَضَاءَيْنِ كَانَ رُبَّمَا قَالَ لِلْمُضَارِبِ بَيِّنَتَكَ عَلَى مُصِيبَةٍ تُعْذَرُ بِهَا‏.‏‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ لِصَاحِبِ الْمَالِ بَيِّنَتَكَ أَنَّ أَمِينَكَ خَائِنٌ وَإِلاَّ فَيَمِينُهُ بِاللَّهِ مَا خَانَكَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3935
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3967
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3874
It was narrated from 'Ata' from Jabir, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever has land, let him cultivate it. If he is unable to cultivate it, let him give it to his Muslim brother and not share-crop it with him."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏‏ "‏‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَزْرَعْهَا فَإِنْ عَجَزَ أَنْ يَزْرَعَهَا فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ وَلاَ يُزْرِعْهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3874
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3905

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that Isa ibn Maryam encountered a pig on the road. He said to it, "Go in peace." Somebody asked, "Do you say this to a pig?" Isa said, "I fear lest I accustom my tongue to evil speech."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ، لَقِيَ خِنْزِيرًا بِالطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ انْفُذْ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِخِنْزِيرٍ فَقَالَ عِيسَى إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ أُعَوِّدَ لِسَانِي النُّطْقَ بِالسُّوءِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1817
Sahih Muslim 2814 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

There is none amongst you with whom is not an attache from amongst the jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاىَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَلاَ يَأْمُرُنِي إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2814a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2490

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said:

Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah's Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. 'A'isha said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims). You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf, And there is reward with Allah for this. You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous, The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness. So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad; May I lose my dear daughter, if you don't see her, Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada', They pull at the rein, going upward; On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ; our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles. If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the 'Umra, And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away. Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases. And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity; And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy), There reaches every day from Ma'add abuse, or fighting or satire; Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same, And Gabriel, the Apostle of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُوا قُرَيْشًا فَإِنَّهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ رَشْقٍ بِالنَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اهْجُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَجَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُرْضِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ حَسَّانُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُرْسِلُوا إِلَى هَذَا الأَسَدِ الضَّارِبِ بِذَنَبِهِ ثُمَّ أَدْلَعَ لِسَانَهُ فَجَعَلَ يُحَرِّكُهُ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَفْرِيَنَّهُمْ بِلِسَانِي فَرْىَ الأَدِيمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَعْجَلْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمُ قُرَيْشٍ بِأَنْسَابِهَا - وَإِنَّ لِي فِيهِمْ نَسَبًا - حَتَّى يُلَخِّصَ لَكَ نَسَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ حَسَّانُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ لَخَّصَ لِي نَسَبَكَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لأَسُلَّنَّكَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تُسَلُّ الشَّعَرَةُ مِنَ الْعَجِينِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِحَسَّانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ رُوحَ الْقُدُسِ لاَ يَزَالُ يُؤَيِّدُكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2490
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6081
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
It was narrated that Abdullah in 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There are two qualities which no Muslim person attains but he will enter Paradise, and they are easy, but those who do them are few.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The five daily prayers: After each prayer one of you glorifies Allah (SWT) ten times and praises Him ten times and magnifies him ten times, which makes one hundred and fifty on the tongue and one thousand five hundred in the balance.' And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) counting them on his hands. 'And when one of you retires to his bed he says the tasbih thirty-three times and the tahmid thirty-three times and the takbir thirty-four times, that is one hundred on the tongue and one thousand in the balance.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "So which of you does two thousand five hundred bad deeds in a day and a night?" It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how can a person not persist in doing that?" He said: "The Shaitan comes to one of you when he is praying and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," or he comes to him when he is in bed and makes him fall asleep."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ يُسَبِّحُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَوْ مَضْجَعِهِ سَبَّحَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهِيَ مِائَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ لاَ نُحْصِيهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَيَأْتِيهِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ فَيُنِيمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1349
Sunan Abi Dawud 3322

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone takes a vow but does not name it, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, if anyone takes a vow to do an act of disobedience, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, if anyone takes a vow he is unable to fulfill, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, but if anyone takes a vow he is able to fulfill, he must do so.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Waki' and others on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Sa'id b. Abi al-Hind, but they traced it no farther back than Ibn 'Abbas.

حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَذَرَ نَذْرًا لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ، وَمَنْ نَذَرَ نَذْرًا فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ، وَمَنْ نَذَرَ نَذْرًا لاَ يُطِيقُهُ فَكَفَّارَتُهُ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ، وَمَنْ نَذَرَ نَذْرًا أَطَاقَهُ فَلْيَفِ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَكِيعٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْهِنْدِ أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Marfu' (Al-Albani)  ضعيف مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3322
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 81
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3316
Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent me to Yemen. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to judge between them while I am a young man, and I do not know how to judge.' He struck me on the chest with his hand and said: 'O Allah, guide his heart and make his tongue steadfast.' And after that I never doubted in passing judgment between two people.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي وَأَنَا شَابٌّ أَقْضِي بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ أَدْرِي مَا الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ قَلْبَهُ وَثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا شَكَكْتُ بَعْدُ فِي قَضَاءٍ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2310
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
Narrated 'Ikrimah:
That 'Ali burnt some people who apostasized from Islam. This news reached Ibn 'Abbas, so he said: "If it were me I would have killed them according to the statement of Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Whoever changes his religion then kill him.' And I would not have burned them because the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do not punish with the punishment of Allah.' So this reached 'Ali, and he said: "Ibn 'Abbas has told the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، حَرَّقَ قَوْمًا ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَقَتَلْتُهُمْ، لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُحَرِّقَهُمْ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمُرْتَدِّ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا ارْتَدَّتْ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ تُحْبَسُ وَلاَ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1458
Sunan Ibn Majah 2448
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man from among the Ansar Came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), why do I see that your color has changed?' He said: 'Hunger.' So the Ansari went to his dwelling, but he did not find anything in his dwelling, so he went out looking, and he found a Jew watering his date-palm trees. The Ansari stipulated that he would not take any dates that were black (rotten), hard and dried out or inferior, and he would only take good quality dates. He earned nearly two Sa's (of dates), and he brought it to the Prophet (SAW).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لِي أَرَى لَوْنَكَ مُنْكَفِئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْخَمْصُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ فِي رَحْلِهِ شَيْئًا فَخَرَجَ يَطْلُبُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِيَهُودِيٍّ يَسْقِي نَخْلاً فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَسْقِي نَخْلَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَاشْتَرَطَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَنْ لاَ يَأْخُذَ خَدِرَةً وَلاَ تَارِزَةً وَلاَ حَشَفَةً وَلاَ يَأْخُذَ إِلاَّ جَلْدَةً ‏.‏ فَاسْتَقَى بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ صَاعَيْنِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2448
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2448
'Abdullah ibn Rabi'a said:
"We used to sit with 'Abdullah and they mentioned a man together with aspects of his character. 'Abdullah said, 'What would you think if you cut off his head? Would you be able to put it back on again?' 'No,' they replied. He said, 'And his hand?' 'No,' they said. 'And his foot?' they said. 'No,' he said. He said, 'You cannot change his character until you change his physical form. The drop remains in the womb for forty nights and then the blood congeals and then it becomes a blood clot and then a lump of flesh and then Allah sends an angel and he records his provision, his character, and whether he will be happy or miserable (in the Next World).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً، فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ خُلُقِهِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ قَطَعْتُمْ رَأْسَهُ أَكُنْتُمْ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُعِيدُوهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَيَدُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرِجْلُهُ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ تُغَيِّرُوا خُلُقَهُ حَتَّى تُغَيِّرُوا خَلْقَهُ، إِنَّ النُّطْفَةَ لَتَسْتَقِرُّ فِي الرَّحِمِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ تَنْحَدِرُ دَمًا، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَقَةً، ثُمَّ تَكُونُ مُضْغَةً، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ مَلَكًا فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ، وَشَقِيًّا أَوْ سَعِيدًا‏.‏
  حسن الإسناد موقوفا ، لكن قوله ( إن النطفة ) الخ في حكم المرفوع ، وقد صح مرفوعا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 283
Mishkat al-Masabih 993
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Yawning during prayer comes from the devil, so when one of you yawns he must restrain it as much as possible.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. In another version by him and by Ibn Majah it says, “He should put his hand over his mouth.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «التَّثَاؤُبُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا تَثَاءَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَكْظِمْ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ وَلِابْنِ مَاجَهْ: «فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ على فِيهِ»
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 993
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 413
Riyad as-Salihin 841
Abu Qatadah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "A good vision (dream) is from Allah and a bad dream is from the Satan. He who sees something in a dream that he dislikes, should blow thrice on his left, must seek Allah's Refuge from the evil of the Satan (i.e., by saying: A'udhu billahi minash-Shaitanir-Rajim). Then it will not harm him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى قتادة رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏الرؤيا الصالحة -وفى رواية‏:‏ الرؤيا الحسنة- من الله، والحلم من الشيطان، فمن رأى شيئاً يكره فلينفث عن شماله ثلاثاً، وليتعوذ من الشيطان فإنها لا تضره‏"‏ (( مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ)).

‏النفث‏ ‏ نفخ لطيف لا ريق معه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 841
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 29
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906
Narrated Al-Harith Al-A'war:
"I passed by the Masjid when the people were absorbed in story-telling. So I entered upon 'Ali and said: 'O Commander of the believers! Do you not see the people are becoming engrossed in story-telling?' He said: 'They have been consumed with it?' I said: "Yes.' He said: 'As for me, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "Indeed there comes a Fitnah" So I said: "What is the way out from it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Allah's book. In it is news for what happened before you, and information about what comes after you, and judgement for what happens between you. It is the Criterion (between right and wrong) without jest. Whoever among the oppressive abandons it, Allah crushes him, and whoever seeks guidance from other than it, then Allah leaves him to stray. It is the firm rope of Allah, it is the wise remembrance, it is the straight path, and it is the one that the desires can not distort, nor can the tongues twist it, nor can the scholars ever have enough of it, and it shall not become dull from reciting it much, and the amazement of it does not diminish. It is the one that when the Jinns hear it, they did not hesitate to say about it: 'Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur'an)! 'It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein.' Whoever speaks according to it then he has said the truth, and whoever acts according to it he is rewarded, and whoever judges by it he has judged justly, and whoever invites to it then he guides to the straight path." Take this O A'war!'."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُخْتَارِ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي الْحَارِثِ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَخُوضُونَ فِي الأَحَادِيثِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ تَرَى أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ خَاضُوا فِي الأَحَادِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ نَبَأُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَخَبَرُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ وَحُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ هُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ حَبْلُ اللَّهِ الْمَتِينُ وَهُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ وَهُوَ الصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ هُوَ الَّذِي لاَ تَزِيغُ بِهِ الأَهْوَاءُ وَلاَ تَلْتَبِسُ بِهِ الأَلْسِنَةُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ مِنْهُ الْعُلَمَاءُ وَلاَ يَخْلَقُ عَلَى كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ وَلاَ تَنْقَضِي عَجَائِبُهُ هُوَ الَّذِي لَمْ تَنْتَهِ الْجِنُّ إِذْ سَمِعَتْهُ حَتَّى قَالُوا ‏(‏إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ ‏)‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2906
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
'A'isha said, "A man asked permission to come to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah said, 'He is an evil son of his tribe.' When the man came in, the Prophet was courteous and cheerful towards him. When that man left, another man asked permission to come in. He said, 'He is an excellent son of his tribe.' When he came in, he was not cheerful towards him as he had been cheerful towards the other man. When he left, I said, 'Messenger of Allah, you said what you said about so-and-so and yet you were courteous to him. You said what you said about so-and-so and I did not see you do the same.' He said, ''A'isha, the worst of people are those who are feared on account of their bad language.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ هَشَّ لَهُ وَانْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ اسْتَأْذَنَ آخَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ نِعْمَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ لَمْ يَنْبَسِطْ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا انْبَسَطَ إِلَى الْآخَرِ، وَلَمْ يَهِشَّ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا هَشَّ لِلْآخَرِ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قُلْتُ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ ثُمَّ هَشَشْتَ إِلَيْهِ، وَقُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ مَا قُلْتَ وَلَمْ أَرَكَ صَنَعْتَ مِثْلَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ مِنْ شَرِّ النَّاسِ مَنِ اتُّقِيَ لِفُحْشِهِ‏.‏
  ( ضعيف دون قصة الرجل الأول ، فإنها صحيحة ، مع قوله ( يا عائشة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 338
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 338
Mishkat al-Masabih 4163
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “None of you must ever eat or drink with his left hand, for the devil eats and drinks with his left hand.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَأْكُلَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِشِمَالِهِ وَلَا يَشْرَبَنَّ بِهَا فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْكُلُ بِشِمَالِهِ وَيَشْرَبُ بهَا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4163
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 746

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

If I were in front of the Prophet (saws), I would see his armpits. Ibn Mu'adh added that Lahiq said: Do you not see, AbuHurayrah could not stand in front of the Prophet (saws) while he was praying. Musa added: When he uttered the takbir, he raised his hands.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ لاَحِقٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ كُنْتُ قُدَّامَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَرَأَيْتُ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ يَقُولُ لاَحِقٌ أَلاَ تَرَى أَنَّهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قُدَّامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَادَ مُوسَى يَعْنِي إِذَا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 746
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 356
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 745
Mishkat al-Masabih 1134
‘Uthman b. Abul ‘As said that the last command God’s messenger gave him was, “When you act as imam for people, make the prayer short." Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him it says that God's messenger said to him, “Act as imam for your people” to which he said he replied, “Messenger of God, I find a defect in myself.” Telling him to come near and making him sit down in front of him, he placed his hand on his breast between his nipples; then telling him to turn round, he placed it on his back between his shoulders. He then said, “Act as imam for your people. Whoever acts as imam for people must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are people who have busi­ness to do. But when any of you prays alone he may pray as he likes.”
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ: آخِرُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَمَمْتَ قَوْمًا فَأَخِفَّ بِهِمُ الصَّلَاةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْئًا. قَالَ: «ادْنُهْ» . فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِي صَدْرِي بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «تَحَوَّلْ» . فَوَضَعَهَا فِي ظَهْرِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ فَمَنْ أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَلْيُخَفِّفْ فَإِنَّ فيهم الْكَبِير وَإِن فيهم الْمَرِيض وَإِن فيهم الضَّعِيف وَإِن فهيم ذاالحاجة فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ وَحْدَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ كَيْفَ شَاءَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1134
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 551
Sahih Muslim 262b

Salman said that (one among) the polytheists remarked:

I see that your friend even teaches you about the excrement. He replied; Yes, he has in fact forbidden us that anyone amongst us should cleanse himself with his right hand, or face the Qibla. He has forbidden the use of dung or bone for it, and he has also instructed us not to use less than three pebbles (for this purpose).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنِّي أَرَى صَاحِبَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَكُمُ الْخِرَاءَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ إِنَّهُ نَهَانَا أَنْ يَسْتَنْجِيَ أَحَدُنَا بِيَمِينِهِ أَوْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَنَهَى عَنِ الرَّوْثِ وَالْعِظَامِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَسْتَنْجِي أَحَدُكُمْ بِدُونِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 262b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 198
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah bepleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be cast into Hell, and his intestines will pour forth and he will go round them as a donkey goes round a millstone. The inmates of Hell will gather round him and say: 'What has happened to you, O so-and-so? Were you not enjoining us to do good and forbidding us to do evil?' He will reply: 'I was enjoining you to do good, but was not doing it myself; and I was forbidding you to do evil, but was doing it myself".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي زيد أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏يؤتى بالرجل يوم القيامة فيلقى في النار فتندلق أقتاب بطنه فيدور بها كما يدور الحمار في الرحى فيجتمع إليه أهل النار فيقولون‏:‏ يا فلان ما لك ‏؟‏ ألم تك تأمر بالمعروف وتنهى عن المنكر‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ بلى، كنت آمر بالمعروف ولا آتيه، وأنهى عن المنكر وآتيه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏‏قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تندلق‏ ‏ هو بالدال المهملة، ومعناه تخرج‏.‏ و”الأقتاب”‏:‏ الأمعاء، واحدها قتب‏.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 198
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 198
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (SAW) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمَّا وَقَعَ فِيهِمُ النَّقْصُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيهِمْ يَرَى أَخَاهُ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَنْهَاهُ عَنْهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مَا رَأَى مِنْهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَخَلِيطَهُ فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ وَنَزَلَ فِيهِمُ الْقُرْآنُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لُعِِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَوْ كَانُوا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالنَّبِيِّ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا اتَّخَذُوهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَلَكِنَّ كَثِيرًا مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئًا فَجَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَتَّى تَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ فَتَأْطِرُوهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَأَمْلاَهُ، عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048
Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said:
"I saw 'Ali call for a chair and he sat down, then he called for water in a vessel and washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times. Then he washed his face three times, and his hands three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and wiped his head, then he washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performed Wudu', this is his Wudu'.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عُرْفُطَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا دَعَا بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فِي تَوْرٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ بِكَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَمَسَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهَذَا وَضُوؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94
Sunan Abi Dawud 952
‘Imran b. Husain said :
I had a fistula; so I asked the prophet (may peace be upon him). He said: offer prayer in standing condition; if you are unable to do so, then in sitting condition: if you are then at your side(i.e, in lying condition).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بِيَ النَّاصُورُ فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلِّ قَائِمًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 952
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 563
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 952
Sahih Muslim 2645 a

'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported:

Evil one is he who is evil in the womb of his mother and the good one is he who takes a lesson from the (fate of) others. The narrator came to a person from amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who was called Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari and said: How can a person be an evil one without (committing an evil) deed? Thereupon the person said to him: You are surprised at this, whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When forty-two nights pass after the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and gives him shape. Then he creates his sense of hearing, sense of sight, his skin, his flesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And your Lord decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord, what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood? And then the Lord decides as He likes and the angel writes it down, and then the angel gets out with his scroll of destiny in his hand and nothing is added to it and nothing is subtracted from it.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو، بْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ وَاثِلَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ الشَّقِيُّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَالسَّعِيدُ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيُّ فَحَدَّثَهُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ وَكَيْفَ يَشْقَى رَجُلٌ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَرَّ بِالنُّطْفَةِ ثِنْتَانِ وَأَرْبَعُونَ لَيْلَةً بَعَثَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهَا مَلَكًا فَصَوَّرَهَا وَخَلَقَ سَمْعَهَا وَبَصَرَهَا وَجِلْدَهَا وَلَحْمَهَا وَعِظَامَهَا ثُمَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَذَكَرٌ أَمْ أُنْثَى فَيَقْضِي رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَجَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ رِزْقُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقْضِي رَبُّكَ مَا شَاءَ وَيَكْتُبُ الْمَلَكُ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الْمَلَكُ بِالصَّحِيفَةِ فِي يَدِهِ فَلاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى مَا أُمِرَ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2645a
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2938 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Don't you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مَرْوَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فَيَتَوَجَّهُ قِبَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَلْقَاهُ الْمَسَالِحُ مَسَالِحُ الدَّجَّالِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَيْنَ تَعْمِدُ فَيَقُولُ أَعْمِدُ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي خَرَجَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِرَبِّنَا فَيَقُولُ مَا بِرَبِّنَا خَفَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ اقْتُلُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَاكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا دُونَهُ - قَالَ - فَيَنْطَلِقُونَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا رَآهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَيَأْمُرُ الدَّجَّالُ بِهِ فَيُشَبَّحُ فَيَقُولُ خُذُوهُ وَشُجُّوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُوسَعُ ظَهْرُهُ وَبَطْنُهُ ضَرْبًا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ أَوَمَا تُؤْمِنُ بِي قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَنْتَ الْمَسِيحُ الْكَذَّابُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُؤْشَرُ بِالْمِئْشَارِ مِنْ مَفْرِقِهِ حَتَّى يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَمْشِي الدَّجَّالُ بَيْنَ الْقِطْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ قُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَتُؤْمِنُ بِي فَيَقُولُ مَا ازْدَدْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2938c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7019
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1819
It was narrated from Abu Ubaid the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Awf that he heard Abu Huraidah say:
'None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so if he lives he will do more good or he is a doer of evil but perhaps he will give up his evil ways."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ إِمَّا مُحْسِنًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَعِيشَ يَزْدَادُ خَيْرًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَإِمَّا مُسِيئًا فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَسْتَعْتِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1819
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1820
Sunan Abi Dawud 4261

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in which he said: What will you do when there the death of the people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave (that is, a grave will be sold for a slave).

I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must show endurance. Or he said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood?

I replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must go to those who are like-minded.

I asked: Should I not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: (What should I do) if people enter my house and find me?

He replied: If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

Abu Dawud said: No one mentioned al-Mush'ath in the chain of this tradition except Hammad b. Zaid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصْبِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ قَدْ غَرِقَتْ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ سَيْفِي وَأَضَعُهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِي قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ ثَوْبَكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِكَ وَإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُشَعَّثَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4261
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4248
Sahih Muslim 1619 c

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَأَنَا مَوْلاَهُ وَأَيُّكُمْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَإِلَى الْعَصَبَةِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1619c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 190 a

Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

I know the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of Hell to come out of it. He is a man who would be brought on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said: Present his minor sins to him, and withhold from him his serious sins. Then the minor sins would be placed before him, and it would be said: On such and such a day you did so and so and on such and such a day you did so and so. He would say: Yes. It will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be afraid lest serious sins should be presented before him. It would be said to him: In place of every evil deed you will have a good deed. He will say: My Lord! I have done things I do not see here. I indeed saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were exposed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارَهَا ‏.‏ فَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ صِغَارُ ذُنُوبِهِ فَيُقَالُ عَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لاَ أَرَاهَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 190a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5044

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding His (Allah's) Statement:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah's Apostle with the Divine Inspiration, Allah's Apostle used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with "I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.' (75.1) i.e. 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it 'by heart.' (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: 'When We reveal it (the Qur'an) to you, Listen to it.' for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you' (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah's Apostle would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي ‏{‏لاَ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏}‏ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ * فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ فَإِذَا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5044
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَمِينُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَلأَى سَحَّاءُ لاَ يَغِيضُهَا اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَمِينِهِ وَعَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَبِيَدِهِ الأُخْرَى الْمِيزَانُ يَرْفَعُ وَيَخْفِضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَقََالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُوا بِمَا قَالُوا بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنْفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ‏)‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ رَوَتْهُ الأَئِمَّةُ نُؤْمِنُ بِهِ كَمَا جَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يُفَسَّرَ أَوْ يُتَوَهَّمَ هَكَذَا قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ مِنْهُمُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَمَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِنَّهُ تُرْوَى هَذِهِ الأَشْيَاءُ وَيُؤْمَنُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُقَالُ كَيْفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045
Musnad Ahmad 882
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to people who are older than me, and I am young and do not know how to judge. He put his hand on my chest and said: `O Allah, make his tongue steadfast and guide his heart. O Ali, when two disputants sit before you, do not judge between them until you listen to the second one as you listened to the first. If you do that, the verdict will become clear to you.” ‘Ali said: I never got confused about any judgement after that or doubted a verdict after that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ أَسَنَّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا حَدِيثٌ لَا أُبْصِرُ الْقَضَاءَ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ وَاهْدِ قَلْبَهُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَيْكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنْ الْآخَرِ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ أَوْ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 882
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 311
Sahih Muslim 426 a

Anas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one day led us in the prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much more. They said: What did you see, Messenger of Allah? He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، وَاللَّفْظُ، لأَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي إِمَامُكُمْ فَلاَ تَسْبِقُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ بِالْقِيَامِ وَلاَ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ أَمَامِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي - ثُمَّ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 426a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 857
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1815
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will come forth and a person from amongst the believers will go towards him and the armed watchmen of Dajjal will meet him and they will say to him: 'Where do you intend to go?' He will say: 'I intend to go to this one who has appeared.' They will say to him: 'Don't you believe in our lord (meaning Dajjal)?' He will say: 'There (i.e., we know Him to be Allah, Alone, without any partners) is nothing hidden about our Rubb.' Some of them will say: 'Let us kill him', but some others will say: 'Has your lord (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without his consent?' So they will take him to Dajjal. When the believer will see him, he will say: 'O people! This is Dajjal about whom the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has informed us.' Dajjal will have him laid on his stomach and have his head. He will be struck on his back and on his stomach. Dajjal will ask him: 'Don't you believe in me?' He will say: 'You are the false Messiah.' He will then give his order to have him sawn with a saw into two from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that Dajjal will walk between the two halves and will say to him: 'Stand up', and he will stand on his feet. He will then say to him: 'Don't you believe in me?' The person will say: 'It has added to my insight that you are Dajjal'. He will add: 'O people! He will not be able to behave with anyone amongst people in such a manner after me.' Dajjal will try to kill him. The space between his neck and collarbone will turn into copper and he will find no way to kill him. So he will catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him into (what appears to be the fire). The people will think that he has been thrown into the fire whereas he will be thrown into Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "He will be the most eminent amongst the people with regard to martyrdom near the Rubb of the worlds."

[Muslim]

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “يخرج الدجال فيتوجه قبله رجل من المؤمنين فيتلقاه المسالح‏:‏ مسالح الدجال، فيقولون له‏:‏ إلى أين تعمد‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أعمد إلى هذا الذي خرج فيقولون له أوَ ما تؤمن بربنا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما بربنا خفاء‏!‏ فيقولون‏:‏ اقتلوه، فيقول بعضهم لبعض‏:‏ أليس قد نهاكم ربكم أن تقتلوا أحداً دونه، فينطلقون به إلى الدجال، فإذا رآه المؤمن قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إن هذا الدجال الذي ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؛ فيأمر الدجال به فيشبّح؛ فيقول‏:‏ خذوه وشجوه، فيوسع ظهره وبطنه ضرباً، فيقول‏:‏ أوَ ما تؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أنت المسيح الكذاب‏!‏ فيؤمر به ، فيؤشر بالمنشار من مفرقه حتى يفرق بين رجليه، ثم يمشي الدجال بين القطعتين ، ثم يقول له‏:‏ قم ، فيستوي قائماً، ثم يقول له‏:‏ أتؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما ازددت فيك إلا بصيرة، ثم يقول‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنه لا يفعل بعدي بأحد من الناس، فيأخذه الدجال ليذبحه، فيجعل الله ما بين رقبته إلى ترقوته نحاساً، فلا يستطيع إليه سبيلا، فيأخذ بيديه ورجليه فيقذف به، فيحسب الناس أنما قذفه إلى النار، وإنما ألقي في الجنة‏"‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏هذا أعظم الناس شهادة عند رب العالمين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وروى البخاري بعضه بمعناه “المسالح” ‏:‏هم الخفراء والطلائع‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1815
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 8
Musnad Ahmad 989
Malik bin `Urfutah told me:
I heard ‘Abd Khair say: I was with `Ali and a chair and a stone vessel of water were brought. He washed his hands three times, his face three times, his forearms three times, and he wiped his head - Yahya described it: he started at the front of his head and moved to the back. And he said: I do not know whether he brought his hands back to the front or not - and he washed his feet. Then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this is the wudoo of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman said: Shu`bah made a mistake with this; rather it was narrated from Khalid bin `Alqamah, from `Abd Khair.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ عُرْفُطَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ فَأُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ وَتَوْرٍ قَالَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَوَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَصَفَ يَحْيَى فَبَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِهِ وَقَالَ وَلَا أَدْرِي أَرَدَّ يَدَهُ أَمْ لَا وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُضُوءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْقُطَيْعِيُّ قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Its isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 989
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 413
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Mishkat al-Masabih 3862
He told that he heard God's Messenger say, “The Byzantines will be defeated at your hands and God will defend you, but let none of you be so careless as not to employ his arrows.”* * i.e. they must not neglect to practise archery. The idea is that although God defends them, this does not absolve them from effort. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الرُّومُ وَيَكْفِيكُمُ اللَّهُ فَلَا يَعْجِزْ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَلْهُوَ بِأَسْهُمِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3862
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 74
Sahih Muslim 2757 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children:

'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَاشَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَقَالَ لِوَلَدِهِ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ أَوْ لأُوَلِّيَنَّ مِيرَاثِي غَيْرَكُمْ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي - وَأَكْثَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ - ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي وَاذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَبْتَهِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَنِي - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4684

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you." He also said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ تَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَبِيَدِهِ الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏اعْتَرَاكَ‏}‏ افْتَعَلْتَ مِنْ عَرَوْتُهُ أَىْ أَصَبْتُهُ، وَمِنْهُ يَعْرُوهُ وَاعْتَرَانِي ‏{‏آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا‏}‏ أَىْ فِي مِلْكِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ‏.‏ عَنِيدٌ وَعَنُودٌ وَعَانِدٌ وَاحِدٌ، هُوَ تَأْكِيدُ التَّجَبُّرِ، ‏{‏اسْتَعْمَرَكُمْ‏}‏ جَعَلَكُمْ عُمَّارًا، أَعْمَرْتُهُ الدَّارَ فَهْىَ عُمْرَى جَعَلْتُهَا لَهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏نَكِرَهُمْ‏}‏ وَأَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاسْتَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاحِدٌ ‏{‏حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ‏}‏ كَأَنَّهُ فَعِيلٌ مِنْ مَاجِدٍ‏.‏ مَحْمُودٌ مِنْ حَمِدَ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ الشَّدِيدُ الْكَبِيرُ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ وَسِجِّينٌ وَاللاَّمُ وَالنُّونُ أُخْتَانِ، وَقَالَ تَمِيمُ بْنُ مُقْبِلٍ

وَرَجْلَةٍ يَضْرِبُونَ الْبَيْضَ ضَاحِيَةً
ضَرْبًا تَوَاصَى بِهِ الأَبْطَالُ سِجِّينَا

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4684
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3384
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib told of a desert Arab who came to the Prophet and said, "Teach me an action which will bring me into paradise.” He replied, "You have asked a large question in few words. Emancipate, a man and set free a slave." He asked if the two were not the same thing, and he replied, "No; emancipating a man is doing it by yourself, and setting free a slave is contributing towards his price. You must also lend for milking a she-camel which has much milk and be well disposed towards a relative who does wrong. If you cannot do that, feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, recommend what is reputable and forbid what is disreputable. And if you cannot do that, restrain your tongue from everything but what is good.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
عَن الْبَراء بن عَازِب قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي عَمَلًا يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ: «لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أَقْصَرْتَ الْخُطْبَةَ لَقَدْ أَعْرَضْتَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ أَعْتِقِ النَّسَمَةَ وَفك الرَّقَبَة» . قَالَ: أَو ليسَا وَاحِدًا؟ قَالَ: " لَا عِتْقُ النَّسَمَةِ: أَنْ تَفَرَّدَ بِعِتْقِهَا وَفَكُّ الرَّقَبَةِ: أَنْ تُعِينَ فِي ثَمَنِهَا وَالْمِنْحَةَ: الْوَكُوفَ وَالْفَيْءَ عَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ الظَّالِمِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُطِقْ ذَلِكَ فَأَطْعِمِ الْجَائِعَ وَاسْقِ الظَّمْآنَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَإِنْ لم تطق فَكُفَّ لِسَانَكَ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ ". رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3384
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 3
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah:
from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (SAW)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ رَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ أَوْ قَالَ فِي نَحْرِي فَعَلِمْتُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَلْ تَدْرِي فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ ‏.‏ وَالْكَفَّارَاتُ الْمُكْثُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالْمَشْىُ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكَارِهِ وَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ بِعِبَادِكَ فِتْنَةً فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ قَالَ وَالدَّرَجَاتُ إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ وَإِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 285
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233
Sunan Abi Dawud 22

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (saws). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (saws), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ دَرَقَةٌ ثُمَّ اسْتَتَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ بَالَ فَقُلْنَا انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا لَقِيَ صَاحِبُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَطَعُوا مَا أَصَابَهُ الْبَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَسَدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that a man from Muzainah came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a sheep stolen from the pasture?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) livestock, except what which has been put in the pen, if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is to be cut off. If its value is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment." He said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about fruit on the tree?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) fruit on the tree, except for that which has been stored properly if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ وَمِثْلُهَا وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْمُرَاحُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ قَطْعُ الْيَدِ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ وَالنَّكَالُ وَلَيْسَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ قَطْعٌ إِلاَّ فِيمَا آوَاهُ الْجَرِينُ فَمَا أُخِذَ مِنَ الْجَرِينِ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَفِيهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَجَلَدَاتُ نَكَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4959
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4962
Sahih al-Bukhari 1114

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) fell down from a horse and his right side was either injured or scratched, so we went to inquire about his health. The time for the prayer became due and he offered the prayer while sitting and we prayed while standing. He said, "The Imam is to be followed; so if he says Takbir, you should also say Takbir, and if he bows you should also bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same and if he says: Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah (Allah hears whoever sends his praises to Him) you should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd (O our Lord! All the praises are for You.") (See Hadith No. 656 Vol. 1).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَقَطَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَرَسٍ فَخُدِشَ ـ أَوْ فَجُحِشَ ـ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ نَعُودُهُ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلَّيْنَا قُعُودًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1114
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 215
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1058

Narrated `Aisha:

In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer with the people and recited a long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then lifted his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first and then lifted his head and performed two prostrations. He then stood up for the second rak`a and offered it like the first. Then he stood up and said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's life or death but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them, make haste for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، وَهْىَ دُونَ قِرَاءَتِهِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ دُونَ رُكُوعِهِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيهِمَا عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1058
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 448 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah, Great and Glorious:

" Move not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory instantly). This was something hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in memorising it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it" (ixxv. 16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue." So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had promised him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ كَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ أَخْذَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَجْمَعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ‏.‏ وَقُرْآنَهُ فَتَقْرَأُهُ ‏{‏ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 448a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 900
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5747

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I heard the Prophet saying, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So if anyone of you sees (in a dream) something he dislikes, when he gets up he should blow thrice (on his left side) and seek refuge with Allah from its evil for then it will not harm him."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَالْحُلْمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفِثْ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَيَتَعَوَّذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَضُرُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا أَثْقَلَ عَلَىَّ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَمَا أُبَالِيهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5747
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1248
‘Imran b. Husain reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Pray standing, but if you are unable, do it sitting; and if you are unable to do that, do it lying on your side.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَائِمًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا فَإِنْ لَمْ تستطع فعلى جنب» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1248
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 663
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5089
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:
A woman reached out her hand (to give) a letter to the Prophet [SAW], and he withdrew his hand. She said: "O Messenger of Allah, I reached out my hand (to give you) a letter and you did not take it." He said: "I did not know whether it was the hand of a woman or a man." She said: "It is the hand of a woman." He said: "If you were a woman, you would change your nails (by dyeing them with Henna)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُطِيعُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ عِصْمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مَدَّتْ يَدَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ فَقَبَضَ يَدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي إِلَيْكَ بِكِتَابٍ فَلَمْ تَأْخُذْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَدْرِ أَيَدُ امْرَأَةٍ هِيَ أَوْ رَجُلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلْ يَدُ امْرَأَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ كُنْتِ امْرَأَةً لَغَيَّرْتِ أَظْفَارَكِ بِالْحِنَّاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5089
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5092
Sunan Abi Dawud 103
Abu Hurairah reported :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep at night, he should not put his hand in the utensil until he has washed his hand three times, for he does’ not know where his hand was during the night.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، وَأَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون الثلاث   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 103
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 103
Sahih al-Bukhari 3565

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle did not use to raise his hands in his invocations except in the Istisqa (i.e. invoking Allah for the rain) in which he used to raise his hands so high that one could see the whiteness of his armpits. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the prophet (as) raising his hands but it has been narrated that the Prophet (as) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 612 Vol. 5. and Hadith No. 807 & 808 Vol 2.)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ، إِلاَّ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَرَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3565
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 766
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032
Nafi' narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) ascended the Minbar and called out with a raised voice: ’O you who accepted Islam with his tongue, while faith has not reached his heart! Do not harm the Muslims, nor revile them, nor spy on them to expose their secrets. For indeed whoever tries to expose his Muslims brother’s secrets, Allah exposes his secrets wide open, even if he were in the depth of his house.’” He (Nafl’) said: ‘ One day Ibn ‘Umar looked at the House- or – the Ka’bah and said: ‘What is it that is more honored than you, and whose honor is more sacred than yours! And the believer’s honor is more sacred to Allah than yours.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَكْثَمَ، وَالْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَوْفَى بْنِ دَلْهَمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمِنْبَرَ فَنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ رَفِيعٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ مَنْ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَلَمْ يُفْضِ الإِيمَانُ إِلَى قَلْبِهِ لاَ تُؤْذُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ تُعَيِّرُوهُمْ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعُوا عَوْرَاتِهِمْ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ عَوْرَةَ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ تَتَبَّعَ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ وَمَنْ تَتَبَّعَ اللَّهُ عَوْرَتَهُ يَفْضَحْهُ وَلَوْ فِي جَوْفِ رَحْلِهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ وَنَظَرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَوْمًا إِلَى الْبَيْتِ أَوْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ مَا أَعْظَمَكِ وَأَعْظَمَ حُرْمَتَكِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ نَحْوَهُ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2032
Sahih al-Bukhari 4203

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah's Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. "This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet's statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. "The Prophet said, "O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ أَشَدَّ الْقِتَالِ، حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحَةُ، فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحَةِ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا أَسْهُمًا، فَنَحَرَ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ فَأَذِّنْ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُؤَيِّدُ الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3329
Ibn Abbas said:
“When the Quran was being revealed to the Messenger of Allah, he would move his tongue in attempt to memorize it. So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed: Move not your tongue concerning it to make haste therewith.” He said: “So he would move his two lips.” And Sufyan (a sub-narrator) would move his two lips.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَحْفَظَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ شَفَتَيْهِ وَحَرَّكَ سُفْيَانُ شَفَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَثْنَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَلَى مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ خَيْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3329
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 381
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3329
Sahih al-Bukhari 6480

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, "There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, 'If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُسِيءُ الظَّنَّ بِعَمَلِهِ، فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَخُذُونِي فَذَرُّونِي، فِي الْبَحْرِ فِي يَوْمٍ صَائِفٍ، فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ، فَجَمَعَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ قَالَ مَا حَمَلَنِي إِلاَّ مَخَافَتُكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6480
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2968

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ وَيُثْنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2968
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7078
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4758
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Hussain that:
a man bit the hand of another man, who pulled his hand away, and the man's front tooth (or from teeth) fell out. He complained about that to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah said: "What do you want? Do you want me to tell him to put his hand in your mouth, so that you can bite it like a stallion bites? Or, do you want to give him your hand so that he may bite it, then you can pull it away if you want?"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ أَبُو الْجَوْزَاءِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا قُرَيْشُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، عَضَّ يَدَ رَجُلٍ فَانْتَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَسَقَطَتْ ثَنِيَّتُهُ أَوْ قَالَ ثَنَايَاهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ آمُرَهُ أَنْ يَدَعَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيكَ تَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَادْفَعْ إِلَيْهِ يَدَكَ حَتَّى يَقْضَمَهَا ثُمَّ انْتَزِعْهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4758
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4762
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1266
'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said:
"I prayed beside Ibn Umar and I turned over the pebbles. Ibn Umar said to me: 'Do not turn over the pebbles, for turning over the pebbles comes from Shaitan. Do what I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) do.' I said: 'What did you see the Messenger of Allah (SAW) do?' He said; 'This'- and he held his right foot upright and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الشَّيْخَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَلَّبْتُ الْحَصَى فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ تُقَلِّبِ الْحَصَى فَإِنَّ تَقْلِيبَ الْحَصَى مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَافْعَلْ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَأَضْجَعَ الْيُسْرَى وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَيَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِالسَّبَّابَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1266
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1267
Sahih al-Bukhari 3606

Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman:

The people used to ask Allah's Apostle about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?" He said, "Yes." I asked, "Will there be good after that evil?" He said, "Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil)." I asked, "What will its Dakhan be?" He said, "There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them." I said, "Will there by any evil after that good?" He said, "Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Describe those people to us." He said, "They will belong to us and speak our language" I asked, "What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?" He said, "Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief." I asked, "If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?" He said, "Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ، وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ، فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ، فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا دَخَنُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَوْمٌ يَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ إِلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا، وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا ‏"‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ بِأَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3606
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 803
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3892

Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah's Apostle and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-`Aqaba Pledge: Allah's Apostle, surrounded by a group of his companions said, "Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him." So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ مِنَ الَّذِينَ شَهِدُوا بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ تَعَالَوْا بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُونَ بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَايَعْتُهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3892
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim:
"My father narrated to me from my grandfather, who said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?" He said: "Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses."' He said: "What about a man with another man?" He said: "If you are able to not let anyone see it, then do so." I said: "What about a man when he is alone?" He said: "Allah is most deserving of being shy from Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ خَالِيًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَجَدُّ بَهْزٍ اسْمُهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ حَيْدَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَى الْجُرَيْرِيُّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ وَالِدُ بَهْزٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2769
Sahih al-Bukhari 1031

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet never raised his hands for any invocation except for that of Istisqa' and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the Prophet raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ إِلاَّ فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ، وَإِنَّهُ يَرْفَعُ حَتَّى يُرَى بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1031
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
One day when we were with God's messenger, a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and none of us recognised him. Sitting down beside the Prophet, leaning his knees against his, and placing his hands on his thighs, he said, “Tell me, Muhammad, about Islam." He replied, “Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s messenger, that you should observe the prayer, pay the zakat, fast during Ramadan, and make the pilgrimage to the House if you have the means to go." He said, “You have spoken the truth." We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said, “Now tell me about faith.” He replied, “It means that you should believe in God, His angels, His books, His apostles, and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil." Remarking that he had spoken the truth, he then said, “Now tell me about doing good." He replied, “It means that you should worship God as though you saw Him, for He sees you though you do not see Him." He said, “Now tell me about the Hour." He replied, “The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking." He said, “Then tell me about its signs." He replied, “That a maid-servant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings." [‘Umar] said: He then went away, and after I had waited for a long time [the Prophet] said to me, “Do you know who the questioner was, ‘Umar?" I replied, “God and His messenger know best." He said, “He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ لَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فأسند رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخْذَيْهِ وَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ قَالَ: " الْإِسْلَامُ: أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا ". قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ» . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ. قَالَ: «مَا المسؤول عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ» . قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَاتِهَا. قَالَ: «أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الْعَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ ...
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sahih al-Bukhari 7044

Narrated Abu Salama:

I used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard Abu Qatada saying, "I too, used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard the Prophet saying, "A good dream is from Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it to anybody except to the one whom he loves, and if he saw a dream which he disliked, then he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the evil of Satan, and spit three times (on his left) and should not tell it to anybody, for it will not harm him. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي، حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الْحَسَنَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، وَإِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلْيَتْفِلْ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7044
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 806

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan [??]?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell, and will say, 'O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.' Allah will ask him, "Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?' He will say, "No by Your (Honor) Power!" And he will give to his Lord (Allah) what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm, he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then will say, 'O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise.' Allah will ask him, 'Didn't you give pledges and make covenants (to the effect) that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched, amongst Your creatures.' Allah will say, 'If this request is granted, will you then ask for anything else?' He will say, 'No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else.' Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then and seeing its life, charm, and pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say, 'O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise.' Allah will say, May Allah be merciful unto you, O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Haven't you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures.' So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled . Then Allah will say, 'Request more of such and such things.' Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled, Allah will say "All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri, said to Abu Huraira, 'Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'That is for you and ten times more like it.' "Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember from Allah's Apostle except (his saying), 'All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Sa`id said, "I heard him saying, 'That is for you and ten times more the like of it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الشَّمْسَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الْقَمَرَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَكَلاَمُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 806
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
Salim ibn Jabir al-Hujaymi said, "I came up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was wrapped up in a cloak whose edges were cover his feet. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, advise me.' He said, 'You must have fearful awareness of Allah. Do not scorn anything correct, even pouring water from your bucket into the bucket of someone else who asks you for water or talking to your brother with a happy face. Beware of dragging your waist-wrapper - it is part of arrogance and Allah does not like it. If a man blames you for something he knows about you, do not blame him for anything you know of him. Leave him to his own evil. You will have your reward. Do not abuse anything.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي قُرَّةُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْتَبٍ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، وَإِنَّ هُدَّابَهَا لَعَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكَ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تُفْرِغَ لِلْمُسْتَسْقِي مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَائِهِ، أَوْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَوَجْهُكَ مُنْبَسِطٌ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ، وَلاَ يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ، وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ عَيَّرَكَ بِشَيْءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مِنْكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِشَيْءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ مِنْهُ، دَعْهُ يَكُونُ وَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ، وَلاَ تَسُبَّنَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قال: فما سببت بعد دابة ولا إنساناً.
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1182
Sahih al-Bukhari 1234

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them. Allah's Apostle was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah's Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (saw) Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah' for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle ?"

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1234
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 391
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep he must not dip his hand in the vessel till he has washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 100
Musnad Ahmad 1178
`Abd Khair said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a chair was brought to him and he sat on it, then an earthenware jug - Hajjaj said: A stone vessel-of water was brought to him. He washed his hands three times; rinsed his mouth three times and his nose with one scoop of water, he washed his face three times and washed his forearms three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - and he placed his hands in the vessel, then he wiped his head Hajjaj said: he gestured with his hands from the front of his head to the back. He said: I do not know whether he brought them back to the front of his head or not. And he washed his feet three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo` of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , this is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عُرْفُطَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكُوزٍ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا مَعَ الِاسْتِنْشَاقِ بِمَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا بِيَدٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي التَّوْرِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدَيْهِ مِنْ مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَلَا أَدْرِي أَرَدَّهَا إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ أَمْ لَا وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى طُهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَذَا طُهُورُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 588
Sahih Muslim 2107 i

A'isha reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A'isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A'isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ سَتَرْتُ سَهْوَةً لِي بِقِرَامٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ هَتَكَهُ وَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يُضَاهُونَ بِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَطَعْنَاهُ فَجَعَلْنَا مِنْهُ وِسَادَةً أَوْ وِسَادَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2107i
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5261
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2410
Sufyan bin 'Abdullah Ath-Thaqafi said:
I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about a matter that I may hold fast to." He said: 'Say: My Lord is Allah, then be steadfast.' I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you fear most for me?" So he took hold of his tongue and said: 'This.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَاعِزٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَمْرٍ أَعْتَصِمُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَخْوَفُ مَا تَخَافُ عَلَىَّ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِ نَفْسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2410
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2410
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504
Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) was asked: 'Which of the Muslims is the most virtuous?' He said: 'The one whom the Muslims are safe from his tongue and his hand.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2504
Sahih al-Bukhari 3094

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of `Umar bin Al- Khattab came to me and said, "The chief of the believers has sent for you." So, I went along with him till I entered the place where `Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, "O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them." I said, "O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it." He said, "O man! Take it." While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa' came saying, "`Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, Az-Zubair and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?" `Umar said, "Yes", So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa' came again and said, "May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "yes." So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali)." They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other." `Umar said, "Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (i.e. prophets') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),' and Allah's Apostle meant himself (by saying "we'')?" The group said, "He said so." `Umar then turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They replied, " He said so." `Umar then said, "So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else." `Umar then recited the Holy Verses: "What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them --- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will 'And Allah is able to do all things." 9:6) `Umar added "So this property was especially given to Allah's Apostle, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah's Apostle used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah 's Cause. Allah 's Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?" They replies in the affirmative. `Umar then said to `Ali and `Abbas. "I ask you by Allah, do you know this?" `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, 'Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightlyguided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr's successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. 'Ah and `Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, `Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew's property, and this man, i.e. `Ali, came to me asking for his wife's share from her father's property. I told you both that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our (prophets') properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).' When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, 'I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah's Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.' So, both of you said (to me), 'Hand it over to us,' and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?" The group aid, "Yes." Then `Umar faced `Ali and `Abbas saying, "I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?" They said, "Yes. " He said, " Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَرْوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ،، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ بَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي أَهْلِي حِينَ مَتَعَ النَّهَارُ، إِذَا رَسُولُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ أَجِبْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ سَرِيرٍ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مَالِ، إِنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ، وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَاقْبِضْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهِ غَيْرِي‏.‏ قَالَ اقْبِضْهُ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ يَرْفَا يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا، فَدَخَلاَ فَسَلَّمَا فَجَلَسَا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 38
Narrated Abu Huraira (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) said, “When one of you wakes up from his sleep, he must not put his hand in a utensil till he washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was (while he slept)”. [Agreed upon. This is Muslim’s version].
وَعَنْهُ: { إِذَا اِسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسُ يَدَهُ فِي اَلْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مُسْلِم ٍ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 38
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 43
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "One must not prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall." Abu Hurairah (RA) then said, "Why do I see you turning away (averse to this Sunnah)? I swear by Allah that I will always narrate it to you." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- " قَالَ: { لَا يَمْنَعُ جَارٌ جَارَهُ أَنْ يَغْرِزَ خَشَبَةً فِي جِدَارِهِ ".‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِينَ? وَاَللَّهِ لَأَرْمِيَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ أَكْتَافِكُمْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 878
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 874
Sahih Muslim 1233 b

Wabara reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (may peace be upon him) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1233b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4556

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Jews brought to the Prophet a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet said to them, "How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?" They replied, "We blacken their faces with coal and beat them," He said, "Don't you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?" They replied, "We do not find anything in it." `Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. "You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful." (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar- Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. `Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher's) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, "What is this?" So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, "This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm." So the Prophet ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، جَاءُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ زَنَيَا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ بِمَنْ زَنَى مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نُحَمِّمُهُمَا وَنَضْرِبُهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ الرَّجْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَجِدُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ ‏{‏فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ‏}‏ فَوَضَعَ مِدْرَاسُهَا الَّذِي يُدَرِّسُهَا مِنْهُمْ كَفَّهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، فَطَفِقَ يَقْرَأُ مَا دُونَ يَدِهِ وَمَا وَرَاءَهَا، وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ، فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ قَالُوا هِيَ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ حَيْثُ مَوْضِعُ الْجَنَائِزِ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَرَأَيْتُ صَاحِبَهَا يَجْنَأُ عَلَيْهَا يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4556
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr, so he said: 'I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah (SAW) fought with idolaters, so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then Allah will see what I will do!' So on the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims were driven back he said: 'O Allah! Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people - meaning the idolaters - have done, and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done - meaning the Companions. Then he went forward and met up with Sa'd. He said: 'O my brother! Whatever you do, I am with you!' But he was not able to do the same as him. He was found with more than eighty wounds, between blows with the sword, thrusts of a spear, or arrow wounds. We would say: 'It was about him and his companions that (the following) was revealed: 'Of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23). (One of the narrators) Yazid said: "Meaning this Ayah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، غَابَ عَنْ قِتَالِ، بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ، قِتَالٍ قَاتَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالاً لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَلَقِيَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَخِي مَا فَعَلْتَ أَنَا مَعَكَ فَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أَصْنَعَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏ فَوُجِدَ فِيهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ ضَرْبَةٍ بِسَيْفٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ بِرُمْحٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَكُنَّا نَقُولُ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ يَعْنِي هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ عَمِّهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3201
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Sahih Muslim 2984 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I heard a voice from the clouds of which is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and so, like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it, and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ لِلاِسْمِ الَّذِي سَمِعَ فِي السَّحَابَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُولُ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ لاِسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَمَّا إِذَا قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وَأَرُدُّ فِيهَا ثُلُثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2984a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1626
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
I was with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) along with Maimunah (May Allah be pleased with her) when Ibn Umm Maktum (May Allah be pleased with him) (who was blind) came to visit him. (This incident took place after the order of Hijab). The Prophet (PBUH) told us to hide ourselves from him (i.e., observe Hijab). We said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), he is blind and is unable to see us, nor does he know us." He replied; "Are you also blind and unable to see him?"

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كنت عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعنده ميمونة، فأقبل ابن أم مكتوم، وذلك بعد أن أُمرنا بالحجاب فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏احتجبا منه‏"‏ فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله إلىس هو أعمى لا يبصرنا، ولا يعرفنا‏؟‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏أفعمياوان أنتما ألستما تبصرانه‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي‏:‏ وقال حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1626
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 116
Sahih al-Bukhari 1057

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah, so pray whenever you see them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1057
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3204

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

The Prophet said, "the sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life of someone, but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them, offer the Prayer (of eclipse).

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3204
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 961
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said about the (Black) Stone: "By Allah! Allah will raise it on the Day of Resurrection with two eyes by which it sees and a tongue that it speaks with, testifying to whoever touched it in truth."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجَرِ ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ لَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَهُ عَيْنَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا وَلِسَانٌ يَنْطِقُ بِهِ يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَنِ اسْتَلَمَهُ بِحَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 961
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 961